be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
do_v not_o good_a fortune_n follow_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o murmure_v against_o god_n and_o fret_v as_o do_v cato_n and_o other_o 5._o the_o final_a cause_n in_o their_o chastisemente_n trial_n affliction_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n those_o cause_n be_v first_o god_n glory_n the_o torment_n be_v less_o to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o psalm_n 119.75_o thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a second_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o affliction_n psalm_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o woorlde_n three_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v for_o act_n 5._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v even_o because_o they_o see_v many_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a end_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o country_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a renoun_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n wretched_a man_n he_o think_v what_o will_v these_o thing_n profit_v i_o when_o myself_o perish_v but_o we_o be_v chastise_v that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n evente_n 6._o the_o compare_v of_o end_n &_o evente_n 6._o the_o conference_n and_o compare_v together_o of_o evente_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a delivery_n than_o to_o live_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o god_n and_o to_o run_v into_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o philosopher_n confer_v and_o compare_v evil_n together_o find_v but_o little_a good_a arise_v out_o of_o so_o many_o evil_n recompense_n 7._o the_o hope_n of_o recompense_n because_o the_o true_a good_a for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o they_o suffer_v evil_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o 7._o the_o hope_n of_o recompense_n matth._n 5.12_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v other_o blessing_n for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o the_o godly_a receive_v grater_n blessing_n than_o other_o man_n for_o they_o have_v god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o they_o and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o also_o corporal_a blessing_n be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n marc._n 10.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brother_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o ghospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fould_a now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n psalm_n 37.16_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a roman_n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n a_o recompense_n in_o small_a evil_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n comfort_v the_o philosopher_n but_o in_o great_a evil_n not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o want_v that_o recompense_n than_o buy_v it_o so_o dear_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o recompense_n be_v but_o uncertain_a small_a and_o transitory_a 8._o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n john_n 15.20_o us._n 8._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v suffer_v before_o us._n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n 8.29_o and_o philip._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a let_v we_o accompany_v therefore_o christ_n in_o ignominy_n and_o in_o glory_n for_o both_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v require_v this_o and_o see_v christ_n have_v die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n likewise_o the_o example_n of_o other_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v suffer_v with_o the_o save_v both_o of_o themselves_o &_o other_o &_o have_v not_o perish_v in_o affliction_n but_o have_v be_v marvellous_o save_v &_o preserve_v mat._n 5._o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o you_o the_o example_n therefore_o of_o holy_a martyr_n do_v comfort_n and_o hearten_v we_o while_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o but_o rather_o worse_a and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n again_o see_v they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n amidst_o their_o affliction_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o they_o we_o have_v confidence_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o be_v immutable_a and_o know_v no_o change_n 9_o goâ—â—_n 9_o the_o certain_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o goâ—â—_n the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o chance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o our_o cross_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v comfort_n strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o through_o grief_n and_o pain_n forsake_v he_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n psal_n 19.15_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14.23_o i_o &_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a esay_n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o shall_v forget_v delivery_n 10._o the_o final_a and_o full_a delivery_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o 10_o the_o final_a and_o full_a delivery_n for_o as_o of_o punishment_n so_o also_o of_o delivery_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o bodily_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v that_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o all_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v reu._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o consolation_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n so_o this_o last_o be_v the_o finish_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n 12_o see_v then_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o mean_n or_o way_n remain_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o punishment_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v his_o justice_n 23.7_o justice_n exod._n 20.5_o &_o 23.7_o satisfy_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 8.3_o that_o rom._n 8.3_o we_o satisfy_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o 13_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v by_o ourselves_o not_o a_o whit_n nay_o rather_o we_o do_v every_o day_n 6.12_o day_n job._n 9.2.3_o &_o 15.15_o mat._n 6.12_o increase_v our_o debt_n 14_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n able_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o none_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o 2.14_o not_o heb._n 2.14_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o further_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o 25.5_o and_o psal_n 130.3_o job._n 4.18_o &_o 25.5_o deliver_v other_o from_o it_o 15_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n
and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4_o at_o length_n also_o assume_v &_o take_v unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 5_o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v &_o expound_v it_o himself_o present_a in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v &_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n either_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o luk._n 24_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v our_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o teach_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v &_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o joh._n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n &_o doctor_n the_o difference_n &_o eminency_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n &_o office_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o &_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n &_o his_o servant_n call_v &_o send_v by_o he_o 2_o christ_n be_v author_n &_o reveiler_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v his_o gnifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveil_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3_o his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a &_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o 4_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v &_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o duty_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o erectour_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o &_o other_o prophet_n voice_n &_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inwardlie_a through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrarie_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n 6_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a &_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o for_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n hebr._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n joh._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o luc._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 3_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n priest_n a_o typical_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o other_o inferior_a priest_n priest_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n &_o that_o but_o once_o every_o â—eare_z not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n &_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v
prove_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o by_o their_o example_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o in_o many_o place_n proove_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o interpose_v of_o a_o oath_n as_o when_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v roman_z 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n 19_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v i_o call_v god_n upon_o my_o head_n or_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n as_o a_o revenger_n revenge_v this_o injury_n if_o i_o lie_v phil._n 1.8_o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o 1._o thes_n 2.10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o ho_o and_o justly_o and_o unblameablie_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v doubtless_o unto_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o just_a oath_n in_o lawful_a matter_n wherefore_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o forbid_v oath_n forbid_v rash_a oath_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o those_o lawful_a cause_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o also_o be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v about_o to_o free_a the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n whereupon_o in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 5._o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v forbid_v and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v free_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v condemn_v all_o oath_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o also_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v be_v dissemble_a and_o cloak_v by_o utter_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o do_v exercise_v those_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a form_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o rash_a swear_n to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perjure_a and_o forswear_a if_o when_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n they_o afterward_o break_v their_o faith_n &_o oath_n give_v in_o that_o indirect_a form_n of_o swear_v but_o christ_n show_v that_o even_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o engrave_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o both_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v but_o god_n himself_o only_o be_v call_v to_o record_v and_o for_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o do_v god_n stick_v in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n do_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n consist_v like_v as_o christ_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n matth._n 23._o which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v with_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o have_v expound_v objection_n but_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr that_o at_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o swear_v itself_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v swear_v not_o false_o or_o rash_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v true_o god_n house_n heaven_n god_n seat_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o honour_n in_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o deceive_v and_o speak_v false_o objection_n the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o public_a oath_n not_o to_o a_o private_a oath_n answer_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o false_a restraint_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v a_o oath_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o a_o public_a oath_n only_o yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o prove_v and_o convince_v that_o a_o right_n &_o just_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o allowable_a in_o christian_n private_o than_o publickelie_o as_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n themselves_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v 2._o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n affirm_v the_o truth_n by_o private_a oath_n and_o give_v their_o faith_n privatlie_o unto_o other_o do_v likewise_o manifest_o declare_v that_o a_o private_a oath_n also_o be_v right_o make_v and_o conceive_v be_v allowable_a in_o christian_n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n belong_v private_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v a_o oath_n itself_o also_o whereby_o we_o confirm_v &_o establish_v faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v oppose_v those_o sin_n whereby_o either_o the_o right_a take_n and_o use_v of_o god_n name_n be_v omit_v or_o the_o ill_a and_o vain_a use_v and_o take_v thereof_o commit_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v oppose_v a_o omission_n or_o neglect_n of_o occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o our_o child_n or_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n hither_o belong_v christ_n parable_n of_o the_o servant_n employ_v their_o master_n talente_v in_o traffic_v matth._n 25._o unto_o this_o be_v also_o oppose_v a_o loathe_n or_o shun_v of_o such_o talk_n &_o speech_n as_o be_v have_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n ps_n 119._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n &_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n unto_o this_o also_o be_v oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o some_o false_a thing_n be_v avouch_v or_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o work_n jerem._n 14._o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v unto_o the_o celebration_n or_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n be_v repugnaunt_a 1._o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o the_o omit_v of_o his_o praise_n 2._o contumely_n against_o god_n or_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o will_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o through_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v contumelious_o or_o reproachful_o against_o god_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o the_o conscience_n as_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1.13_o when_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppresser_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignoraunt_o through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o blesphemie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o their_o mind_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n who_o commit_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o never_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v remission_n
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
they_o be_v shut_v from_o pardon_n who_o be_v shut_v from_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o who_o so_o sin_n never_o return_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n now_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o repentance_n be_v also_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n mat._n 12._o call_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n ghost_n they_o be_v shut_v from_o repentance_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o it_o be_v call_v in_o special_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v offend_v by_o any_o man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n also_o &_o the_o son_n but_o because_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o wit_v &_o will_v resist_v this_o be_v blasphemous_a indeed_o against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o special_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o his_o proper_a &_o immediate_a operation_n &_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o name_n it_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o none_o can_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o peculiar_a &_o proper_a benefit_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n immediate_o give_v by_o himself_o &_o appertain_v to_o his_o sanctifieng_v or_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o truth_n kindle_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n &_o mark_v 3._o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o christ_n do_v attribute_v this_o sin_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o other_o place_n where_o this_o sin_n be_v describe_v as_o heb._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woorlde_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o &_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n ghost_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o which_o saying_n first_o we_o understand_v that_o not_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o this_o sin_n fall_v only_o on_o they_o who_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n although_o so_o much_o nevertheless_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o just_a condemn_v of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14._o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o likewise_o luk._n 12._o the_o servant_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o some_o perish_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o give_v this_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o peculiar_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v object_v ghost_n the_o difference_n between_o other_o sin_n not_o pardon_v and_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o final_a perseverance_n in_o whatsoever_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v remit_v to_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a all_o that_o perish_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n make_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v to_o any_o because_o whosoever_o commit_v it_o whether_o at_o the_o end_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o persevere_v in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o signify_v not_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o their_o sin_n who_o repent_v not_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o remit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o before_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o remit_v to_o other_o who_o persevere_v not_o in_o they_o but_o repent_v for_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o minor_a sin_n in_o which_o man_n persevere_v without_o repentance_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o now_o all_o man_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o as_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o speech_n show_v not_o for_o what_o sin_n man_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o befall_v for_o all_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n repent_v not_o but_o he_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o do_v commit_v they_o they_o do_v never_o repent_v this_o he_o affirm_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o every_o raigning-sinne_n sin_n the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o reign_v sin_n whether_o commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n or_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o one_o only_a part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o defection_n from_o all_o religion_n or_o godliness_n and_o such_o a_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v or_o contumelious_a handle_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o proceed_v not_o of_o weakness_n or_o terror_n or_o fear_v or_o torment_n but_o of_o a_o purpose_a and_o stubborn_a maliciousness_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reverentlie_o to_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o depart_v they_o from_o a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n but_o from_o all_o religion_n who_o so_o fall_n that_o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n &_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n sin_n of_o weakness_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o heretical_a man_n after_o they_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o their_o error_n by_o certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o christ_n remain_v still_o dog_n &_o swine_n return_v at_o length_n to_o their_o vomit_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n from_o which_o for_o a_o while_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o abstain_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o grievousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n whereas_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o but_o do_v despite_n it_o with_o hatred_n and_o horrible_a fury_n and_o endeavour_n utter_o
to_o oppress_v it_o ghost_n the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v can_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v aught_o certain_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o so_o sin_n as_o withal_o to_o perish_v according_a to_o those_o say_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 2._o timoth._n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o sanctify_v how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v &_o sanctify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woorld_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o detestation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_v even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n &_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n &_o call_v they_o dog_n &_o swine_n 7._o 2._o pet_n 2._o heb._n 6_o 7._o not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o further_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o instead_o of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o brier_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n four_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n &_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o reproach_n it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n &_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a &_o manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n &_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_n it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o matth._n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o act_n 7._o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n will_n our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n &_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v castaway_n whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o mayor_n true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n ghost_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o objection_n adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answer_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v it_o
be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o these_o remain_v or_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a light_n except_o there_o come_v thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n further_o man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n do_v patch_v many_o false_a thing_n with_o these_o true_a imprint_v notion_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v heap_v sin_n upon_o error_n three_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_o inform_v and_o rule_v reason_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o natural_a notion_n much_o less_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o also_o be_v those_o complaint_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o i_o like_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o &_o that_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o those_o notion_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o engender_v true_a godliness_n in_o they_o 2_o objection_n god_n commend_v we_o for_o good_a work_n gift_n the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v his_o gift_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o will_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n god_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o law_n and_o good_a and_o please_v unto_o he_o yea_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o we_o his_o instrument_n unto_o who_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v roman_n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v reply_n who_o do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n work_n well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o deserve_v neither_o commendation_n nor_o reward_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o arbiterment_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o either_o commendation_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o virtue_n answer_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o desert_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n neither_o ought_v the_o praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o reward_n nor_o commendation_n be_v just_o give_v more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o righteousness_n please_v he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o free_a reward_n power_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 3_o objection_n what_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v our_o conversion_n and_o our_o good_a work_n deutronom_n 32.29_o luke_n 19.42_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o by_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n wish_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o use_v proper_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o minor_a not_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v anthropopathy_n make_v god_n to_o be_v affect_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o the_o minor_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o command_v and_o invite_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_n 1._o he_o that_o invit_v other_o &_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o well_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o their_o well_o do_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n &_o not_o in_o he_o who_o invit_v they_o but_o god_n invit_v we_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o well_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v well_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n invit_v we_o but_o our_o will_n also_o to_o do_v well_o must_v be_v adjoin_v which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n only_o god_n therefore_o do_v wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o require_v obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n of_o all_o he_o like_v it_o in_o all_o and_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o perform_v it_o and_o all_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o a_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o only_o have_v who_o god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n deutronom_n 29.2_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n reply_n 2._o he_o that_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v unjust_a god_n command_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v therefore_o he_o be_v unjust_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o be_v unjust_a that_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a except_o himself_o first_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v and_o second_o except_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v they_o have_v lose_v that_o ability_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n last_o except_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o commandment_n beside_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v command_v but_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o wherefore_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n lose_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v away_o this_o ability_n god_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o therefore_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o require_v obedience_n of_o he_o be_v dew_n and_o by_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v in_o right_n require_v it_o of_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o do_v of_o right_o require_v no_o less_o now_o than_o before_o adam_n fall_n our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n second_o that_o we_o may_v subject_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o implore_v and_o crave_v his_o grace_n when_o we_o see_v he_o of_o right_a to_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v reply_n 3._o but_o not_o we_o but_o adam_n receive_v and_o lose_v this_o ability_n of_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o we_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n answer_n adam_n as_o he_o receive_v this_o ability_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o lose_v it_o from_o both_o wherefore_o god_n do_v in_o right_a deprive_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o gtace_n even_o as_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n leese_v a_o lordship_n in_o fee_n grant_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o end_n god_n command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v yet_o command_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o good_a end_n but_o also_o from_o his_o posterity_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n any_o injury_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o restore_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o lordship_n lose_v by_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o disobedience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v restore_v it_o he_o do_v it_o
the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n 3._o the_o trial_n in_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n 3._o the_o trial_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o &_o other_o our_o hope_n faith_n &_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v know_v eccle._n 34.10_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v tempt_v what_o know_v he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o glory_v in_o prosperity_n be_v but_o vain_a rom._n 5.4_o experience_n bring_v hope_n 4._o godly_a 4._o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o godly_a particular_a defect_n and_o fall_n in_o the_o saint_n diverse_a have_v diverse_a defect_n and_o therefore_o god_n chastisement_n also_o be_v diverse_a god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v desirous_a that_o they_o return_v from_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v rise_v and_o full_a of_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o add_v murder_n unto_o it_o god_n show_v his_o wrath_n in_o plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n he_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o his_o adultery_n again_o he_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o rise_v again_o by_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o many_o time_n deal_v he_o with_o the_o israelite_n also_o who_o often_o fall_v as_o also_o god_n often_o recall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a 5._o the_o confirmation_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o delivery_n 5._o the_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n 6._o their_o glorious_a delivery_n peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o preach_v 6._o the_o glorious_a delivery_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immeasureable_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miraculous_a &_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o extreme_a danger_n &_o find_v out_o &_o show_v a_o way_n of_o delivery_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 7._o the_o make_n of_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o member_n and_o christ_n their_o head_n christ_n 7._o a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n both_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o glory_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 11.16_o and._n 16.20_o mat._n 10.24_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n 8._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o testimony_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v come_v 8._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o at_o length_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v yet_o another_o life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o world_n use_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v oppugn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a woorld_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n answer_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o invert_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n unjust_o oppugn_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v at_o length_n certain_o full_o and_o glorious_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o revenger_n of_o those_o injury_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v hurt_v but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o wicked_a obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o affliction_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o philosophy_n affliction_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n proper_a be_v the_o first_o and_o two_o last_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v recite_v the_o rest_n be_v common_a and_o that_o but_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o in_o name_n god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o be_v further_o enter_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v the_o rest_n unto_o we_o neither_o reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o rest_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n roman_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god._n again_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 8.3_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n he_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o the_o love_n due_a unto_o he_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v evil_n both_o because_o he_o will_v that_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o suffer_v far_o great_a and_o last_o because_o they_o be_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n job._n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a psal_n 3.9.9_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job._n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o in_o suffer_v calamity_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v either_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o hereof_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v true_a virtue_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o courage_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n mat._n 10_o 37._o &_o 16.25_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n do_v the_o philosopher_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v but_o cold_o conscience_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a virtue_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o godly_a be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o themselves_o in_o christ_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v not_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v once_o afflict_v think_v why_o
fall_v therefore_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o of_o god_n promise_v but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a stand_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a ground_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o very_a exhortation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o nourish_v make_v perfect_a and_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n use_v such_o threaten_n thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n &_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o arbiterment_n moreover_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n wherefore_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v must_v certain_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o present_a favour_n &_o gâ—ace_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a reply_n 4._o solomon_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n &_o s_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certifi_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reply_n 5._o but_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11.34_o answer_n no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o that_o be_v before_o gâ—d_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveil_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o for_o so_o much_o know_v we_o of_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o rom._n 8.16_o 2_o objection_n ezech._n 18.24_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o he_o turn_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n i_o herefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n answer_n he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a for_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o delivery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o objection_n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.1_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v answer_n thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n &_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 4_o objection_n saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saull_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a reply_n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 5_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n answer_n it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o a_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n ample_o and_o large_o signify_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n rise_v from_o the_o asseveration_n of_o witness_n who_o be_v think_v not_o to_o deceive_v 2_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o four_o sortâ—_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a work_v miracle_n and_o justifieng_v 3_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n resolve_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4_o temporary_a faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o other_o either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a thing_n without_o any_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o either_o true_a conversion_n or_o final_a perseverance_n 5_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o work_v some_o certain_a miracle_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n or_o foretell_v of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v 6_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_v through_o christ_n belong_v to_o he_o &_o further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o overcome_v all_o fear_n and_o pensivenes_n 7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n &_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o joy_n conceive_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n 8_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o but_o which_o rest_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o all_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 10_o see_v god_n will_v kindle_v frame_n and_o confirm_v ordinary_a faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v thereon_o 11_o temporary_a faith_n befall_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n historical_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a justifieng_v faith_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 12_o justifieng_v faith_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v historical_a neither_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v always_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n join_v therewith_o but_o justifieng_v it_o have_v not_o always_o 13_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o languish_a but_o yet_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o strife_n against_o doubt_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 14_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n albeit_o often_o it_o languish_v and_o be_v darken_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o extinguish_v 15_o but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o divine_a matter_n even_o to_o a_o feeling_n and_o experience_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a
communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.26_o the_o father_n likewise_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n be_v beget_v for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o a_o thing_n respective_a be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o thing_n absolute_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o although_o every_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o son_n albeit_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v creature_n the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o outward_a work_n extend_v unto_o the_o creature_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o outward_a action_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o father_n woorck_v creat_v sanctifi_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v they_o and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o son_n woork_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o who_o woork_v another_o will_n and_o pleasure_n go_v before_o his_o own_o accompanieng_n and_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v the_o person_n therefore_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o order_n of_o work_v the_o work_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v here_o say_v not_o as_o in_o degree_n or_o dignity_n or_o time_n but_o only_o in_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v this_o eight_o question_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a explicate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v tuaght_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v woorship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n &_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a son_n and_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknowen_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a answer_v certain_a objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v 1_o objection_n one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n jehova_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o three_o person_n answer_n one_o finite_a essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a objection_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answer_n that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n and_o time_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v jehova_n and_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o as_o touch_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o objection_n 3._o our_o unity_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consent_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o minor_n be_v particular_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n for_o there_o be_v another_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o essence_n object_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v beside_o he_o there_o it_o no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o in_o another_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n 5._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n answer_n where_o all_o be_v particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n can_v be_v expound_v universallie_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v objection_n 6._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o also_o be_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v
in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n &_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godheade_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godheade_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n christ_n therefore_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v mo_z action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o er_fw-mi not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n of_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o grecke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v &_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v &_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n politic_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1_o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarck_n both_o one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2_o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_z seth_n noa_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n &_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v special_a what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o agabus_n acts._n 11.28_o &_o cap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n acts._n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a be_v call_v any_o whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1._o cor._n 14.3.4.5.29_o this_o function_n &_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n eternity_n christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o euangelique_n doctrine_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o worde_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subsist_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v what_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetical_a function_n be_v to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o to_z open_a &_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 2_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.67_o he_o interprete_v the_o law_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 8.26_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o woorld_n 3_o to_o open_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n
he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n &_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v &_o preserve_v the_o church_n &_o that_o whole_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveil_n he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 1.4_o in_o it_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n &_o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 3.5.6_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n do_v reveile_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o seven_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehova_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n cap._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v it_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n psal_n 45.6_o and_o heb._n 1.8_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 3_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_a or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effectour_n exo._n 3._o and_o 4._o gen._n 32.28.30_o gen._n 48.15.16_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o eight_o class_n god_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o first_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v second_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n four_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n subsist_v five_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n six_o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n come_v the_o seven_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governaunce_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n roman_n 9.5.1_o timothy_n 3.16_o isai_n 9.6_o jeremie_n 23.6_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n reu._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 5_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 7_o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 8_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 9_o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v some_o thing_n so_o first_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a second_o the_o angel_n also_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n three_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a effect_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o be_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o mediatelie_o 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o four_o part_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o &_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a luk._n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n act._n 2.3_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n see_v also_o isai_n 40.7.13_o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4.30_o howesoever_o than_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gtaunt_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o godliness_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o wil._n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a function_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o also_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wise_a 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n answer_n to_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o work_n as_o proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a also_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v therein_o now_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v proper_o where_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o hallow_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o also_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o neither_o work_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n from_o who_o also_o himself_o both_o woork_v and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n these_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v act._n 1.4_o he_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n john_n 14.16_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o son_n these_o testimony_n do_v prove_v john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o acts._n 2.33_o since_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrarilie_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o give_n of_o the_o goly_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o work_n and_o effectuate_v this_o here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v in_o work_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 1.4_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificaton_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o further_a he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 2.3_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v local_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o his_o presence_n &_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2.37_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v act_n 10.44_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o mean_n for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n second_o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o
to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4_o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n answer_n they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n reply_n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n &_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n answer_n but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o austin_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5_o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_n it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n reply_n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o answer_n after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eaâ—en_v 2_o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o â—upper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v answer_n they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gain_v say_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7_o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n answer_n durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v everiewhere_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n 8_o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v second_o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1_o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereunto_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o us._n 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore_n allege_v reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyrill_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hezichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macharius_fw-la origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotarie_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o selfsame_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_n to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o
and_o which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o this_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o institute_a and_o instruct_v which_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o because_o every_o one_o private_o in_o his_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n deu._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n deut._n 6_o 20._o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n and_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaoh_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 11.19_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n &_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n coloss_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1._o thess_n 5.11_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 2_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_v and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v they_o therefore_o which_o ban_n and_o curse_v sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o praise_n and_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n when_o they_o crave_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o word_n some_o man_n will_v here_o reply_v unto_o who_o god_n do_v imprecate_v &_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o we_o may_v also_o wish_v evil_a unto_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o all_o imprecation_n or_o evil-wishinges_a which_o be_v make_v absolute_o without_o some_o prophecy_n or_o special_a revelation_n be_v sin_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v do_v without_o private_a hatred_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n only_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o imprecate_v or_o wish_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o wish_v it_o 3_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o vicious_a and_o bad_a life_n sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o three_o part_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n 4_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n for_o any_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o other_o this_o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v do_v vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5_o jnuocation_n which_o be_v prayer_n whereby_o we_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n none_o other_o blessing_n than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o which_o prayer_n and_o petition_n proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n and_o be_v make_v in_o true_a conversion_n and_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n psal_n 105.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1._o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 6_o thanksgiving_a which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o unto_o what_o obedience_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o bind_v and_o ready_a or_o prepare_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o will_v yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n colos_n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o psal_n 107.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o invocation_n as_o a_o special_a under_o the_o general_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v 3_o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v swear_v 4_o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 5_o whether_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o right_a &_o lawful_a oath_n 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n whereby_o be_v desire_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o swear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o do_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o other_o four_o question_n also_o comprehend_v furthermore_o a_o oath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o who_o a_o man_n swear_v the_o same_o himself_o profess_v to_o account_v for_o god_n 2_o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n only_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v 2._o god_n will_v have_v invocation_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o himself_o only_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v also_o by_o himself_o only_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n 3._o a_o oath_n do_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v the_o inspection_n and_o
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 707_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 708_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o 711_o of_o baptism_n what_o baptism_n be_v 717_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 719_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 722_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 724_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 725_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n refute_v 727_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n 730_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 730_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n &_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o 731_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n 732_o of_o circumcision_n what_o circumcision_n be_v 735_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 736_o why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v 736_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 737_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 737_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 739_o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n 741_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 743_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n 755_o a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 757_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n 761_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 766_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 767_o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 768_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 769_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o supper_n 771_o the_o first_o appendix_n or_o addition_n unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n contain_v certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 777_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 777_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 783_o certain_a reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 786_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n contain_v argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n confirm_v 786_o the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 790._o 791_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 792_o unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v 793_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 794_o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o civil_a power_n 797_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 798_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 804_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n thankfulness_n of_o conversion_n what_o conversion_n be_v 825_o in_o what_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 826_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n 827_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n 829_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n 830_o of_o good-worke_n what_o good_a work_n be_v 831_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v 833_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o good_a 834_o how_o our_o work_n though_o not_o perfect_o good_a please_v god_n 834_o why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n whether_o good_a work_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 839_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o decalog_n what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a 852_o what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 849_o in_o what_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 859_o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 859_o how_o the_o decalogue_n be_v divide_v 867_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o 870_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 873_o the_o first_o commandment_n 876_o the_o second_o commandment_n 886_o of_o jmage_n how_o far_o image_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v make_v 894_o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n 894_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 896_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n 896_o of_o superstiton_n 900._o 901._o 902_o of_o tradition_n 902_o 903_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o commandment_n 910_o of_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v what_o a_o oath_n be_v 914_o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v 915_o of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v 916_o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 917_o whether_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o right_a and_o lawful_a oath_n 920_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v 930_o the_o four_o commandment_n 941_o of_o the_o sabbath_n how_o manifold_a the_o sabbath_n be_v 945_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v 947_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a &_o how_o break_v or_o profane_v 948._o 953_o how_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v unto_o us._n 954_o objection_n against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n 955_o of_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n be_v 958_o how_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o moral_a 958_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 958_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 959_o of_o the_o ministry_n what_o the_o ministry_n be_v 959_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n 959_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v 960_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 961_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n 961_o the_o five_o commandment_n 962_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n 973_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 981_o of_o marriage_n what_o marriage_n be_v 984_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n 985_o whether_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 986_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o marry_a person_n 986_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 987_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 993_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 998_o how_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a 100l_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1002_o of_o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v 1003_o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 1004_o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 1005_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v 1009_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1010_o the_o first_o petition_n 1014_o the_o second_o petition_n 1017_o what_o &_o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 1017._o 1019_o who_o be_v king_n and_o who_o subject_n in_o god_n kingdom_n 102â—_n the_o law_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d this_o kingdom_n 1021_o in_o what_o place_n it_o to_o administer_v 1022_o the_o time_n of_o durance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 10â—â—_o how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v &_o why_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o desire_v the_o come_n thereof_o 100l_n the_o three_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o â—eâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o petition_n 1027_o why_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o corporal_a blessing_n 1028_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1029_o why_o christ_n comprise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n 1030_o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o our_o bread_n also_o daily_a bread_n and_o add_v this_o day_n 1031_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n 10â—2_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o hereafter_o 1033_o the_o five_o petition_n 1034_o what_o christ_n call_v debt_n and_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1035_o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o we_o 1036_o the_o sixth_o petition_n what_o temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1039_o â—hat_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 1041_o what_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 1042_o â—hy_n thy_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a 1042_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1046_o amen_o 1047_o finis_fw-la